for_o wrath_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o abundant_o when_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n to_o the_o high_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o to_o uphold_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n even_o his_o only_a son_n and_o see_v what_o strive_n of_o heart_n and_o rending_n of_o bowel_n what_o great_a grief_n possess_v abraham_n at_o that_o time_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o compassion_n have_v be_v affect_v but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o love_n in_o god_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o yet_o to_o bruise_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n that_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o son_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v live_v and_o be_v save_v eternal_o 8._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n satisfy_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o rom._n 1.4_o &_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v both_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n condemn_v as_o a_o offender_n and_o malefactor_n execute_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o in_o esay_n 53.8_o now_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o deliverance_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o manifest_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o father_n satisfy_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v look_v for_o it_o 16.10_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la in_o a_o separate_a state_n nor_o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 9_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.21_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o have_v a_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o now_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v before_o say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 2.33_o act_n 2.33_o 10._o he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v so_o do_v his_o grace_n exalt_v itself_o though_o he_o be_v always_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v here_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o only_o without_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n his_o faculty_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v himself_o open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v open_v it_o and_o look_v therein_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v such_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n and_o then_o his_o knowledge_n as_o also_o his_o grace_n be_v perfect_v therefore_o joh._n 7.39_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o its_o fullness_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v he_o do_v not_o full_o dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v not_o in_o fullness_n receive_v it_o for_o every_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o in_o we_o also_o 11._o god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v man_n dan._n 7.14_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v ult_n 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n namely_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o must_v as_o well_o rule_v as_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o prosecution_n unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o so_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o while_o he_o be_v man_n here_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o magistracy_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o do_v actual_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o man_n whereas_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v not_o himself_o up_o into_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o therein_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v thereupon_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o §_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v also_o very_a many_o as_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n when_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o expound_v come_v to_o he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o vers_n 64._o and_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o will_v here_o no_o man_n will_v come_v but_o of_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v come_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_o about_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n unto_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v auxilium_fw-la
your_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n deny_v yourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n matt._n 13.45_o and_o part_n with_o it_o with_o joy_n not_o only_o part_v with_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o righteousness_n and_o privilege_n and_o take_v they_o up_o by_o a_o new_a title_n as_o paul_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o but_o find_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o attain_v they_o by_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a title_n a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o copy-holds_a a_o man_n must_v bring_v in_o his_o old_a copy_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o surrender_n make_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v part_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o snare_n and_o with_o self_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n he_o must_v be_v his_o utmost_a end_n that_o give_v order_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n hate_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v give_v up_o all_o unto_o christ_n sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o self_n be_v dear_a and_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o idol_n that_o a_o man_n have_v worship_v all_o his_o life_n time_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o change_v his_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o will_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 22._o rev._n 22._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o this_o everlasting_a door_n and_o man_n bar_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a covenant_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o eternal_a estate_n upon_o it_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n can_v never_o do_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 3.8_o ut_fw-la velimu_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n chap._n 17._o phil._n 3.8_o praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v christ_n and_o so_o determine_v a_o man_n will_n upon_o this_o glorious_a object_n that_o a_o man_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o and_o so_o by_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v work_v the_o will_n and_o by_o assist_v grace_n he_o work_v the_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o cleave_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o act._n 11._o 23._o and_o thus_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n lay_v up_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o image_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o there_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n because_o the_o person_n go_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dowry_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n the_o soul_n thus_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o die_a man_n do_v at_o any_o thing_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n exalt_v upon_o the_o pole_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n and_o the_o heart_n do_v greedy_o and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o cord_n let_v down_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o perish_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 49.8_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o high_a act_n of_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v much_o aggravate_v 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o do_v not_o take_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n our_o end_n in_o take_v of_o christ_n shall_v answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o he_o now_o god_n do_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o both_o those_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v you_o to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n at_o first_o adam_z still_o think_v that_o his_o former_a covenant_n continue_v and_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o god_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o that_o covenant_n send_v a_o angel_n there_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n 2.7_o â—ev_n 2.7_o who_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v stop_v and_o that_o door_n bar_v for_o ever_o god_n set_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o or_o hold_v forth_o of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o and_z john_n baptist_n ministry_n the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 3._o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n 1._o in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o now_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o
christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n under_o his_o government_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n as_o gen._n 24.10_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o so_o job_n 1.12_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o to_o satan_n as_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o permission_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o good_n of_o job_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o dominion_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o all_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o can_v be_v delegated_a by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o he_o can_v put_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a right_n but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_a kingdom_n the_o government_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o and_o by_o judgement_n interpreter_n general_o understand_v pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la chemnit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o he_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o 6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v rule_v act_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o 20._o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o there_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o angel_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o be_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n move_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v attain_v it_o be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o that_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v both_o upon_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o the_o father_n make_v the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o they_o both_o and_o as_o the_o father_n do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o power_n but_o keep_v the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v still_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n only_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o son_n who_o do_v exercise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o son_n have_v the_o power_n he_o govern_v all_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a execution_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 7_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o do_v import_v potestatis_fw-la &_o majestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 1_n the_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n heb._n 8.1_o therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n imply_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 110.1_o 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n sit_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n angel_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o eph._n 1.20_o 22._o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o great_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 1.18_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o and_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o all_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o mat._n 28.17_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o from_o the_o fall_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o begin_v together_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o god-man_n till_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o sit_v down_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o though_o quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiviariam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o judiciary_n power_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la actualem_fw-la as_o to_o actual_a execution_n so_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o government_n therefore_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n actual_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o so_o than_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n but_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o all_o judgement_n and_o authority_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o 8_o if_o this_o be_v make_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.17_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.27_o joh._n 5.27_o which_o have_v several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o all_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n 1_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v
take_v saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o shall_v consider_v 1_o that_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o defectible_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n because_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ._n 4_o all_o the_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n 5_o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o decay_v 6_o the_o more_o immediate_a supply_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v ibid._n all_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o pag._n 368_o this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n consist_v 1_o in_o lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n 2_o in_o not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a way_n 3_o in_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n 4_o in_o not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 5_o in_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 7_o in_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n pag._n 368_o those_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o this_o make_v a_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o strait_n and_o necessity_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o this_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pag._n 371_o their_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 2_o in_o enable_v they_o for_o all_o their_o work_n 3_o in_o disburden_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o troublesome_a affliction_n 4_o in_o fulfil_v all_o their_o desire_n pag._n 373_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2_o they_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o 3_o they_o honour_v and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o their_o heart_n 4_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n pag._n 375_o those_o that_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o pag._n 377_o chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n pag._n 378_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v 1_o universal_a 2_o supreme_a 3_o absolute_a pag._n 379_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o providential_a pag._n 381_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 385_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 386_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o it_o pag._n 387_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 388_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 389_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o pag._n 391_o this_o government_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n 1_o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n 5_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 392_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductive_o all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 395_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v also_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n pag._n 398_o angel_n on_o earth_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o its_o advancement_n 1_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o by_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o 3_o by_o perform_v the_o work_n christ_n appoint_v they_o 4_o christ_n overrule_v and_o order_n their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o their_o labour_n 6_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o good_a ibid._n christ_n also_o use_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o 2_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n 3_o instruct_v we_o â—n_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n 5_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v we_o in_o dejection_n 6_o at_o death_n carry_v our_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n pag._n 401_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n pag._n 402_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v act_v for_o their_o preservation_n ibid._n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o small_a below_o it_o pag._n 403_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o uphold_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n 2_o he_o order_v their_o action_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n or_o 2_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n or_o 2_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o pag._n 404_o providence_n be_v either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o secret_o suggest_v thing_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n 3_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4_o overrule_a the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a beyond_o their_o nature_n 5_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o undertake_n 6_o compass_n the_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n pag._n 405_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v evil_a angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v they_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o nor_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n 3_o their_o temptation_n serve_v to_o improve_v their_o grace_n 4_o and_o give_v the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 5_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n 7_o their_o
deter_v from_o sin_n and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o conditional_a which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o danger_n before_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v god_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o manifest_v he_o neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n create_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a nature_n give_v he_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o easy_a law_n make_v a_o glorious_a promise_n to_o his_o obedience_n add_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3.33_o lam._n 3.33_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o importunity_n in_o sin_v coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la we_o assault_v heaven_n he_o say_v misericordiam_fw-la i_o put_v it_o vindictam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la we_o extort_v vengeance_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o god_n will_v his_o obedience_n and_o continuance_n therein_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o double_a will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o will_n of_o complacence_n and_o a_o will_n of_o efficacy_n approbationis_fw-la &_o effectionis_fw-la a_o will_n of_o approbation_n and_o of_o effection_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o conditional_a will_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o reward_v obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o in_o all_o person_n whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v he_o reveal_v will_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_a will_n towards_o that_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o god_n do_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_v manifest_v to_o adam_n what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o what_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o man_n he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o one_o voluntate_fw-la approbante_fw-la by_o a_o will_n of_o approbation_n but_o the_o other_o decernente_fw-la by_o a_o decree_a will_n so_o davenant_n his_o answer_n to_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 220._o 3_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n even_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n with_o whosoever_o god_n will_v deal_v in_o a_o covenant-way_n even_o the_o pure_a creature_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o of_o his_o wrath_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n now_o of_o what_o use_n can_v this_o have_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4_o even_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v a_o command_n and_o add_v a_o promise_n but_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o he_o add_v a_o threaten_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o he_o charge_v even_o they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o though_o not_o with_o actual_a yet_o with_o possible_a folly_n the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n be_v changeable_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v never_o take_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n impeccable_a 5_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o tree_n prove_v so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n that_o totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la per_fw-la infinitam_fw-la successionem_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la it_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n throughout_o such_o a_o infinite_a succession_n luther_n propose_v the_o question_n and_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fruit_n for_o fructus_fw-la protulit_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la it_o produce_v most_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prohibition_n arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la vivificat_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la promittentis_fw-la arbour_n scientiae_fw-la occidit_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la the_o tree_n of_o life_n vivify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n promise_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n kill_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n prohibit_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n exalt_v he_o word_n above_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n or_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v exalt_v it_o above_o all_o his_o name_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o now_o spare_v we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v god_n give_v adam_n this_o commandment_n have_v give_v he_o so_o free_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n fuit_fw-la preceptum_fw-la exploratorium_fw-la paraeus_n arhor_fw-la diviri_fw-la cultus_fw-la fuit_fw-la why_o shall_v he_o forbid_v he_o this_o one_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o trial_n a_o tree_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o one_o tree_n say_v luther_n though_o here_o so_o call_v collective_o but_o nemus_n quasi_fw-la sacellum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o wood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o chapel_n god_n love_v to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o give_v they_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o try_a word_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n often_o and_o god_n people_n have_v find_v it_o true_a so_o every_o grace_n wrought_v by_o that_o word_n be_v a_o try_a grace_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o adam_n precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 6_o but_o what_o need_n have_v adam_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n be_v he_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n requiring_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o law_n of_o motion_n he_o be_v free_o and_o full_o carry_v after_o it_o by_o a_o command_n within_o he_o be_v a_o live_a scripture_n a_o walk_a bible_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v need_v as_o of_o daily_a assistance_n and_o direction_n so_o also_o of_o daily_a admonition_n and_o a_o public_a monitor_n the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v new_a service_n daily_o to_o do_v for_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o quicken_v they_o daily_o we_o read_v in_o ezek._n 1.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o denote_v the_o active_a daily_a and_o vigorous_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o it_o sure_o man_n may_v see_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o ministry_n some_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v that_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o though_o you_o do_v know_v they_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v stir_v you_o up_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 7_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n see_v god_n make_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o
and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o can_v not_o behold_v such_o a_o horrible_a sight_n as_o some_o do_v express_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o not_o a_o angel_n look_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o 3_o the_o creature_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v curse_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o blast_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccles_n 1.2_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a decay_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n curse_v come_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n but_o many_o time_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a curse_n that_o do_v haâ—â—en_v their_o decay_n soon_o than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o estate_n hos_fw-la 5.12_o á_z moth_n and_o rottenness_n and_o a_o lion_n enter_v into_o family_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fly_a roll_n 4._o zach._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o swearer_n and_o consume_v the_o stone_n and_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n 20.28_o job_n 20.28_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v his_o honour_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v go_v and_o so_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v god_n do_v many_o time_n rot_v man_n name_n present_o that_o they_o perish_v they_o be_v consume_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n 4_o whatever_o they_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v with_o much_o toil_n labour_n and_o weariness_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n we_o see_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_v the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o put_v some_o life_n into_o the_o dead_a earth_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 1.8_o eccles_n 1.8_o man_n can_v utter_v it_o and_o how_o much_o weariness_n there_o be_v in_o every_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n nay_o even_o in_o our_o very_a recreation_n how_o much_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o extract_v a_o poor_a small_a contentment_n that_o even_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o do_v nothing_o recompense_v the_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o god_n have_v make_v the_o creature_n even_o like_a to_o paracelsian_a physic_n a_o little_a spirit_n mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a matter_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n with_o a_o little_a gold_n and_o much_o chaff_n with_o a_o little_a corn_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n before_o a_o man_n can_v beat_v it_o out_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 5_o even_o those_o creature_n that_o a_o man_n be_v acquire_v for_o his_o good_a become_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n for_o his_o destruction_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o a_o man_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o he_o 23.25_o exod._n 23.25_o the_o heaven_n that_o send_v down_o destroy_v influence_n the_o sun_n that_o scorch_v the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n fly_v and_o louse_n destroy_v he_o and_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n become_v his_o bane_n god_n curse_v his_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v disease_n on_o he_o the_o angel_n they_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n with_o terror_n gen._n 3._o destroy_v whole_a army_n meet_v man_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n as_o they_o do_v balaam_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v with_o worm_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o sometime_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v against_o cambyses_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v our_o body_n and_o destroy_v our_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o he_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v we_o thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o be_v satan_n our_o adversary_n §_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n be_v various_a and_o great_a as_o 1_o continual_a weariness_n and_o waste_v and_o sickness_n and_o a_o disorder_n and_o jar_a between_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n body_n deut._n 28.21_o and_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a disease_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a as_o solomon_n say_v grey_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n if_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n with_o mnason_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fine_v shall_v never_o have_v wax_v old_a nor_o have_v any_o deformity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o a_o very_a glorious_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o blemish_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fair_a face_n but_o it_o have_v some_o blemish_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n come_v upon_o man_n though_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n the_o itch_n the_o scab_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 12.2_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o be_v much_o disable_v for_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o life_n do_v decay_n and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o in_o winter-weather_n when_o a_o shower_n or_o two_o do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o sky_n but_o the_o end_n of_o one_o misery_n and_o disease_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n â—hat_n attend_v man_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hand_n be_v weak_a the_o defence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o through_o â—â—â—â—ness_n and_o palsy_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n the_o poor_a pillar_n and_o support_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n do_v buckle_v through_o weakness_n and_o bow_n the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o the_o eye_n that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o mouth_n close_v and_o he_o desire_v not_o company_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v home_o and_o sit_v alone_o and_o his_o sleep_n do_v easy_o depart_v from_o he_o at_o every_o noise_n he_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o desire_n fail_v to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o see_v a_o comment_n upon_o much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o then_o death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o after_o death_n the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o glorious_a body_n of_o man_n so_o curious_o feed_v and_o so_o sumptuous_o clothe_v must_v become_v food_n to_o the_o worm_n and_o rot_v in_o its_o own_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o body_n be_v become_v a_o vile_a body_n corruptible_a mortal_a a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o it_o lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n in_o the_o grave_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v this_o great_a curse_n also_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o use_v sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n 6.7_o mich._n 6.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o arch-rebel_n sin_n be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la formal_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o redundance_n in_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v and_o
the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o a_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v and_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n do_v give_v efficacy_n and_o excellency_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a and_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v righteous_a thereby_o than_o it_o must_v be_v god_n 1_o they_o see_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o righteousness_n that_o it_o perfect_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o far_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o suffer_v by_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o thereupon_o repute_v by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n righteous_a before_o god_n this_o man_n do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o admire_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v his_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n discover_v to_o he_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v abhor_v his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o phil._n 3.9_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1.17_o ephes_n 1.17_o which_o till_o a_o man_n do_v see_v his_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v inflame_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o instinct_n after_o union_n with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v let_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o into_o luther_n and_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v rom._n 1.17_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n oh_o how_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o have_v never_o understand_v that_o scripture_n before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v wonder_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o so_o few_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o see_v it_o not_o 2_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_z as_o priests_z they_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o luk._n 18.11_o i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n all_o be_v sick_a all_o be_v sinner_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o man_n come_v to_o god_n and_o never_o consider_v this_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v what_o fellowship_n can_v light_o have_v with_o darkness_n righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o fellowship_n can_v sin_n have_v with_o holiness_n nay_o stubble_n and_o thorn_n with_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n my_o person_n want_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v burden_v with_o infinite_a guilt_n my_o nature_n want_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v overspread_v with_o universal_a defilement_n my_o sin_n want_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v without_o number_n and_o without_o measure_n sinful_a my_o service_n want_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n even_o my_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n see_v it_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v stand_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v abandon_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o now_o lie_v hold_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n in_o his_o son_n they_o will_v speedy_o do_v it_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o service_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v as_o prefer_v this_o righteousness_n far_o above_o their_o own_o and_o their_o condition_n therein_o above_o what_o it_o can_v be_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n give_v efficacy_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n impeccable_a though_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n god_n do_v charge_v they_o not_o with_o actual_a folly_n indeed_o 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o yet_o with_o possible_a folly_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v impeccable_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n to_o sin_n the_o union_n between_o the_o nature_n be_v personal_a &_o actus_fw-la est_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la act_n be_v of_o person_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v shall_v befall_v the_o godhead_n the_o person_n can_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v righteousness_n in_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v now_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n without_o work_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v believer_n have_v now_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v but_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n a_o high_a sonship_n not_o only_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n a_o high_a inheritance_n make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n §_o 2._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n rom._n 1.21_o they_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n all_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v ungodly_a lust_n judas_n v._n 18._o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o exalt_v god_n and_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v ground_n enough_o why_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n thereunto_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o far_o high_a way_n than_o in_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v high_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n now_o glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o manifestation_n the_o more_o glorious_a must_v the_o reflection_n be_v god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n glorious_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o large_a system_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o and_o put_v the_o angel_n to_o study_v that_o by_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o saint_n now_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o give_v the_o creature_n a_o be_v and_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o nothing_o a_o glorious_a fabric_n every_o thing_n in_o
confirm_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o despise_v all_o this_o be_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v old_a adam_n image_n still_o show_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o before_o that_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o adam_n covenant_n still_o show_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o this_o covenant_n god_n have_v high_o honour_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a head_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n the_o promise_n of_o it_o better_a promise_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o order_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o practice_n and_o way_n for_o he_o to_o exalt_v the_o first_o covenant_n above_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injury_n thereunto_o that_o can_v be_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o all_o their_o comfort_n come_v in_o from_o this_o covenant_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o curse_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n say_v david_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n against_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v and_o bewail_v this_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n also_o for_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o so_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o have_v to_o their_o utmost_a exalt_v the_o first_o covenant_n above_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pardon_v to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o that_o reject_v or_o endeavour_v to_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o ult_n 2._o wherever_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preach_v be_v jealous_a and_o watch_n over_o thy_o own_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o principle_n of_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n offer_v therein_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o evil_n in_o they_o it_o have_v make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o they_o job_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o eye_n without_o a_o covenant_n nor_o david_n his_o tongue_n without_o a_o bridle_n because_o they_o know_v how_o sudden_o corruption_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n be_v keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v offer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v offer_v but_o thou_o will_v none_o of_o he_o whensoever_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v preach_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o reject_v grace_n and_o forsake_v thy_o own_o mercy_n true_o whosoever_o do_v read_v how_o quiet_a this_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o go_v on_o as_o a_o river_n run_v smooth_o without_o a_o dam_n and_o they_o wrought_v for_o life_n and_o by_o their_o own_o obedience_n they_o do_v as_o with_o rattle_v still_o their_o conscience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o they_o how_o do_v this_o lust_n rise_v in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o reject_v the_o counsel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o even_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n before_o luther_n find_v out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v all_o quiet_a but_o afterward_o this_o one_o man_n odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 8._o rev._n 19.7_o 8._o and_o declare_v then_o great_a babylon_n begin_v to_o fall_v 3._o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o thou_o find_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v translate_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o more_o consider_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n short_o wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o term_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n thou_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n it_o work_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o court_n thou_o will_v sure_o be_v cast_v only_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o chancery_n a_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o be_v find_v before_o thou_o be_v drag_v to_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n go_v therefore_o and_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n go_v now_o and_o acknowledge_v thou_o have_v stand_v out_o long_o against_o that_o grace_n that_o must_v save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v despise_v that_o covenant_n under_o which_o if_o thou_o stand_v not_o thou_o be_v everlasting_o undo_v and_o tell_v the_o lord_n thou_o can_v as_o well_o cast_v off_o adam_n image_n as_o translate_v thyself_o out_o of_o adam_n covenant_n tell_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v make_v the_o new_a covenant_n so_o he_o only_o can_v plant_v soul_n into_o it_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o transplant_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20.27_o ezek._n 20.27_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o seek_v a_o translation_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o do_v this_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n last_o before_o the_o portcullis_n be_v let_v down_o the_o black_a flag_n hang_v out_o the_o talon_n of_o lead_n lay_v the_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n and_o shut_v thou_o up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n always_o despise_v and_o reject_v by_o obdurate_a sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n need_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n and_o if_o once_o god_n take_v away_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o dismiss_v thou_o unto_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v certain_o condemn_v and_o curse_a for_o ever_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v thou_o under_o wrath_n but_o leave_v thou_o under_o it_o thou_o reject_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o be_v then_o eternal_o undo_v for_o
saint_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o 1_o they_o do_v no_o good_a by_o constraint_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o act_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o therein_o live_v above_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o always_o obey_v god_n john_n 1_o john_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 3.10_o cant._n 3.10_o as_o christ_n chariot_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n pave_v with_o love_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v never_o weary_a but_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o because_o where_o be_v a_o suitableness_n there_o be_v no_o weariness_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o shine_v nor_o the_o fire_n weary_a with_o burn_v nor_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n for_o ever_o because_o their_o happiness_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n weary_a of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o doing-work_n nor_o suffering-work_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v count_v all_o joy_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n live_v in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n sect_n i._o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n §_o 1._o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o branch_n considerable_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o under_o it_o no_o more_o 2_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n 3_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v make_v old_a 4_o the_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n in_o many_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n even_o then_o when_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v main_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o vers_n 15_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 2_o their_o condition_n after_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_v there_o be_v deliverence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v translation_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v right_a and_o authority_n over_o any_o thing_n man_n do_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n emptoris_fw-la quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la emptoris_fw-la he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o than_o satan_n godship_n come_v in_o and_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o this_o darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o have_v the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n dominandi_fw-la ephes_n 6.12_o condemnandi_fw-la &_o dominandi_fw-la this_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a power_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n now_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o come_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o be_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n satan_n have_v it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n that_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v so_o that_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n for_o condemnation_n and_o irritation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n now_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o this_o be_v by_o conquest_n and_o by_o power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v a_o man_n by_o force_n and_o set_v he_o free_a 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o when_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o must_v have_v lie_v and_o perish_v under_o this_o power_n for_o ever_o yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n of_o will_n to_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n under_o and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n do_v their_o utmost_a the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n then_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o break_v in_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n sin_n have_v no_o strength_n death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o condemnation_n because_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n sin_n have_v by_o their_o covenant_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o satan_n lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n for_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n and_o whoever_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v by_o translation_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o one_o condition_n into_o another_o and_o to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o his_o former_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o luk._n 16.4_o my_o master_n put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v it_o common_o for_o transplant_n a_o man_n out_o
show_v many_o way_n â—â—w_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o sinner_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o high_a way_n to_o glorify_v himself_o he_o do_v therefore_o purpose_n it_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o 40.5_o prov._n 8.30_o psal_n 40.5_o that_o he_o will_v gloriefie_v himself_o this_o way_n by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o god_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v void_a to_o thyself_o by_o continue_v under_o thy_o former_a covenant_n and_o if_o thou_o accept_v not_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o second_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a evil_a to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o how_o great_a be_v their_o â—vil_n that_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n void_a 2_o thou_o hereby_o at_o once_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o â—he_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o his_o image_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 7.22_o mal._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v speedy_o into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o conant_n in_o who_o you_o delight_v so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o he_o 3_o thou_o do_v hereby_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n may_v have_v require_v obedience_n and_o have_v promise_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o become_v faedifragus_n a_o covenant-breaker_n now_o for_o god_n to_o try_v man_n again_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o 19_o isa_n 26.18_o 19_o and_o that_o upon_o high_a term_n and_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o honour_v a_o sinful_a creature_n as_o to_o take_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 11.10_o jer._n 13.11_o zac._n 11.10_o 4_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o proportionable_a a_o good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v for_o man_n though_o they_o do_v sin_n ex_fw-la destinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la malicious_o and_o without_o temptation_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o so_o perire_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poenitere_fw-la potentes_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v also_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o mankind_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o never_o make_v they_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o hereby_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v 1_n all_o his_o ordinance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v up_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o by_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v call_v ezek._n 37.26_o and_o by_o persuade_v man_n and_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o 19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o the_o offer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o until_o you_o do_v accept_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o this_o they_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o propound_v no_o high_a thing_n to_o himself_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o outward_a conformity_n or_o civilize_v man_n and_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o for_o and_o to_o count_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o that_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o thereunto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o in_o apply_v a_o promise_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o then_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o covenant_n only_o 4.28_o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4.28_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o till_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o he_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o covenant_n change_v they_o can_v
in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o present_v another_o and_o act_n for_o he_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o attorney_n or_o a_o ambassador_n 5_o christ_n be_v their_o intercessor_n he_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o attain_v all_o mercy_n for_o they_o he_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n mix_v with_o his_o own_o odour_n 5._o isa_n 53._o last_v vers_fw-la rev._n 8.3_o 5._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v always_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 6_o he_o must_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o chrysostom_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o promise_n if_o christ_n do_v perform_v this_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o 1_o of_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o as_o isa_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 45.1_o 2_o of_o acceptance_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o therefore_o compare_v unto_o odour_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o god_n rev._n 8.4_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v isa_n 50.8_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n psal_n 72.22_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n isa_n 5.3_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n a_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n eph._n 1._o last_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 4.3_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 11.17_o 6_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o glory_n isa_n 5.5_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o worship_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o a_o public_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v the_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o lord_n promise_v christ_n for_o his_o service_n with_o which_o he_o comfort_v himself_o isa_n 45.4_o 3._o unto_o these_o article_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o this_o office_n upon_o the_o father_n term_n and_o do_v free_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n subject_n himself_o isa_n 50.5_o he_o give_v his_o face_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n 40.8_o psal_n 40.8_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o upon_o these_o promise_n he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v upon_o they_o isa_n 5.7_o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 16.10_o heb._n 2.13_o psal_n 16.10_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n trust_v god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o 3_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.4_o now_o glorify_v i_o now_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v end_v 4_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.33_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o he_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o his_o joy_n full_a and_o his_o suffering_n full_a and_o his_o enemy_n perfect_o subdue_v and_o his_o people_n perfect_o glorify_v 10.13_o heb._n 10.13_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o now_o the_o use_v and_o corollary_n that_o follow_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v be_v many_o and_o of_o very_o great_a use_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v 1_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n choose_v both_o to_o duty_n and_o glory_n a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o a_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o which_o note_v proper_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n elect_v his_o saint_n first_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o head_n as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o prime_a sederate_a after_o who_o and_o in_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o body_n be_v elect_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o it_o note_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n not_o that_o we_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o christ_n choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o our_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o mere_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o election_n be_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n ephes_n 1.5_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v hare_n constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v god_n great_a servant_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o under_o a_o double_a
by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a condescension_n we_o be_v first_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o a_o curse_n first_o and_o he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v first_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v he_o to_o we_o so_o he_o take_v our_o covenant_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o we_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n only_o by_o union_n with_o he_o lasâ—_n gal._n 3._o lasâ—_n his_o voluntary_a union_n with_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n bring_v he_o under_o our_o covenant_n and_o our_o voluntary_a union_n with_o he_o as_o our_o head_n bring_v we_o under_o his_o covenant_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o covenant_n which_o we_o be_v first_o in_o and_o the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o sect_n iii_o christ_n headship_n in_o the_o covenant_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exalt_v 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o the_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o admire_v god_n that_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o but_o half_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o covenant_n into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o a_o image_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n happy_o among_o other_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_a it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o gift_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o debt_n god_n do_v not_o owe_v unto_o man_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v all_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n at_o first_o bare_o to_o sweeten_v man_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o reward_v he_o but_o when_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v perfidious_a before_o god_n now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o covenant_n this_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la pretio_fw-la by_o price_n there_o be_v no_o price_n that_o do_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n though_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n 3_o not_o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la of_o merit_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blessing_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o covenant_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v see_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n there_o be_v a_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o by_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n elect_v love_n which_o be_v exact_o suit_v thereunto_o for_o ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o he_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o benediction_n that_o he_o do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o more_o difficulty_n love_n break_v through_o the_o great_a it_o be_v cant._n 8.7_o now_o our_o covenant-breaking_a may_v provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o love_n and_o yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o thereby_o that_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o god_n become_v our_o enemy_n as_o common_a love_n will_v end_v in_o everlasting_a hatred_n but_o this_o be_v from_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v 1_o under_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n for_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v die_v 3_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o spark_n of_o repentance_n 4_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o mercy_n or_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n now_o in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 4thly_a consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o christ_n stand_v of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o prince_n the_o messenger_z the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o be_v it_o offer_v to_o they_o will_v change_v their_o covenant_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o covenant_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v all_o their_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5thly_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n do_v heighten_v the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o make_v they_o of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a nature_n 21.7_o rev._n 21.7_o than_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o i_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v i_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n the_o promise_n be_v infinite_o heighten_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a which_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v 6thly_a this_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n for_o with_o christ_n god_n can_v break_v covenant_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v and_o the_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a sin_n can_v never_o spend_v it_o heb._n 7.22_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n a_o surety_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v all_o from_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o as_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o this_o instruct_v
not_o as_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o they_o conceive_v they_o lawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o as_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o divine_n general_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a adoption_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v convey_v a_o right_n by_o and_o give_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o seed_n and_o â—hose_v that_o from_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o now_o to_o cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a trouble_n to_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o serious_a debate_n i_o do_v desire_v â—hat_n the_o balance_n may_v have_v be_v cast_v the_o contrary_a way_n but_o at_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n unto_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v speak_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o themselves_o 8.20_o esa_n 8.20_o â—â—at_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o light_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o write_v according_a to_o their_o present_a apprehension_n with_o a_o desire_n still_o to_o a_o further_o and_o clear_a discovery_n 1._o de_fw-fr catechis_fw-la rudib_fw-la c._n 1._o mihi_fw-la prope_fw-la semper_fw-la â—rmo_fw-la meus_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o melioris_fw-la avidus_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o therefore_o our_o divine_n general_o forsake_v they_o â—n_v many_o thing_n as_o not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n towards_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o luther_n profess_v of_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o ask_v quantò_fw-la magìs_fw-la ego_fw-la faex_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la errare_fw-la potens_fw-la etc._n etc._n projiciam_fw-la et_fw-la primus_fw-la ero_fw-la qui_fw-la libellos_fw-la meos_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la projiciam_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v â—eseech_v man_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v they_o this_o have_v encourage_v i_o with_o all_o submission_n to_o speak_v my_o apprehension_n out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v â—o_o ancient_o teach_v and_o so_o common_o receive_v herein_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o three_o thing_n 1_o i_o will_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o only_a parents_n can_n give_v the_o child_n a_o federal_a right_n 2_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o circumcise_n of_o servant_n bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v their_o right_n from_o abraham_n 3_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o surety_n or_o godfather_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 1._o only_o parent_n can_v give_v their_o child_n a_o federal_a right_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o you_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v only_o take_v in_o his_o seed_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n noah_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 89.29_o gen._n 3.35_o &_o 9.9_o &_o 17.7_o psal_n 89.29_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o holiness_n of_o branch_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o branch_n that_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o child_n holiness_n and_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o grow_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n have_v for_o their_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act_n 3.25_o as_o be_v a_o birthright_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v not_o with_o some_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o right_n so_o we_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o coheir_n some_o that_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o therein_o mr._n calvin_n indeed_o say_v hîc_fw-la certè_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la regula_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la yet_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o grace_n in_o receive_v man_n must_v not_o be_v large_a than_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v wherein_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o child_n federal_n right_o be_v the_o confederate_a parent_n privilege_n but_o never_o that_o a_o person_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o power_n have_v no_o seed_n to_o adopt_v any_o unto_o himself_o for_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o that_o he_o may_v extend_v they_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o god_n have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v his_o seed_n a_o adoption_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n adoption_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o covenant-right_a that_o be_v to_o extend_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n beyond_o the_o line_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n stretch_v forth_o it_o be_v true_a zanch._n divinus_fw-la seize_v obstrinixit_fw-la christo_fw-la homini_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la abrahami_n zanch._n abraham_n be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n eminent_o begin_v and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n psal_n 89.34_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.16_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o external_a spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o his_o seed_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4.12_o rom._n 4.12_o yet_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o make_v public_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o adam_n abraham_n and_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o outward_a spiritual_a privilege_n they_o can_v convey_v they_o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o seed_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o our_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v large_a than_o go_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 2._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n plain_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o parent_n else_o be_v they_o unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o the_o divine_n before_o quote_v do_v grant_v if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n holy_a the_o apostle_n pronounce_v their_o child_n unclean_a that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o federal_a holiness_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v by_o his_o undertake_n for_o their_o education_n make_v they_o holy_a till_o god_n by_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n make_v they_o so_o it_o will_v make_v federal_a holiness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a account_n if_o any_o man_n may_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a it_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o their_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o the_o child_n be_v unclean_a by_o their_o birth_n but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o holy_a for_o i_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o education_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
his_o promise_n and_o thereby_o we_o put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o do_v jacob_n lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n 1.8_o neh._n 1.8_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o thy_o servant_n moses_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v bring_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n and_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v 1._o dan._n 4.16_o 17._o zac._n 1._o how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6._o and_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o offer_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_a some_o conditional_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o distinction_n of_o promise_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n 1_o antecedent_n love_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o love_v sake_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v all_o absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a love_n as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o crown_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o though_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n for_o no_o promise_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o in_o absolute_a promise_n the_o creature_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kâ—l_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n but_o in_o conditional_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n prerequire_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o performance_n without_o which_o god_n will_v never_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o convert_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o recumbency_n or_o affiance_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v unto_o both_o these_o state_n a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v â—e_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o do_v proper_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n lie_v in_o leave_v a_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_n not_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o but_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o personal_a application_n and_o that_o be_v direct_a and_o there_o be_v a_o axiomatical_a application_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o conclude_v its_o own_o interest_n unto_o faith_n of_o recumbence_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v fit_o suit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n when_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n write_v there_o and_o see_v promise_n make_v to_o a_o break_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n one_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v the_o condition_n in_o himself_o and_o now_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o before_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o assurance_n answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o immediate_a testimony_n there_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o sure_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o officer_n a_o particular_a seal_n and_o a_o privy_a signet_n in_o the_o one_o he_o testify_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v testify_v that_o his_o own_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v illuminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la è_fw-la montibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la a_o illumination_n from_o the_o eternal_a mountain_n as_o gerson_n speak_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o come_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o the_o first_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v great_o belove_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n the_o lord_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o inward_a man_n conform_v he_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n lay_v in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a be_v give_v unto_o grace_n receive_v and_o do_v suppose_v grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v grace_n that_o covenant_n do_v suppose_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n of_o grace_n receive_v so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o it_o crown_v grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n 7._o absolute_a promise_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n our_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a
to_o perform_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n part_n and_o to_o press_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o part_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o you_o say_v tne_v lord_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o you_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o for_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n can_v attain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n christ_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v attain_v from_o god_n he_o must_v ask_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o they_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o dust_n and_o ash_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n for_o ungodly_a man_n to_o receive_v blessing_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o providence_n unto_o they_o it_o come_v always_o single_a that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v always_o a_o double_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o man_n not_o only_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o return_n of_o the_o man_n prayer_n the_o exercise_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o our_o grace_n towards_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n so_o sweet_a as_o those_o that_o come_v in_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o deum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n because_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n with_o more_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o do_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v magna_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la a_o great_a concurrence_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o his_o prayer_n what_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v forth_o gen._n 18._o the_o near_a the_o soul_n draw_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n the_o more_o lively_a it_o work_v and_o move_v the_o swift_a the_o near_a the_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n draw_v near_a to_o god_n than_o it_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v promise_n be_v a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n time_n come_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n though_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o yet_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n like_a unto_o that_o in_o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o it_o may_v tarry_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o we_o and_o may_v seem_v long_o to_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n common_o do_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o yet_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v but_o to_o dawn_n its_o day_n immediate_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o strange_o and_o sudden_o break_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n also_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o dry_a bone_n and_o they_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o bone_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o before_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o elijah_n he_o pray_v seven_o time_n and_o his_o servant_n look_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o continue_v pray_v at_o last_o there_o appear_v a_o cloud_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n fall_v when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o cloud_n do_v break_v away_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n do_v strange_o hasten_v the_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a concurrence_n and_o fall_v in_o of_o all_o cause_n to_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n accomplishment_n 1â—_n act_n 7_o 1â—_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o delay_v because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o or_o because_o the_o mercy_n come_v hardly_o off_o for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o our_o hasty_a nature_n bis_fw-la that_fw-mi qui_fw-la citò_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v improve_v the_o mercy_n by_o the_o season_n of_o it_o for_o god_n time_n be_v best_a and_o not_o we_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o the_o season_n of_o their_o put_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v god_n mercy_n also_o the_o more_o magnify_v in_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n he_o do_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o it_o as_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v watch_v over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o evil_a snare_n judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o lest_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o foam_n upon_o the_o water_n 10.7_o hos_fw-la 10.7_o sicut_fw-la aquae_fw-la superiores_fw-la ferventis_fw-la ollae_fw-la jerome_n for_o the_o word_n spuma_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bubble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o heat_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n on_o high_a and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o water_n than_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o judgement_n that_o justice_n do_v watch_v over_o man_n for_o evil_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n for_o mercy_n that_o grace_n do_v watch_n over_o man_n for_o good_a there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o the_o threaten_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o saint_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o patience_n in_o wait_v as_o in_o suffer_v 2._o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a want_v nothing_o 10.36_o hebr._n 10.36_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v god_n time_n if_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o support_v and_o underprop_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n now_o the_o ground_n to_o assure_v the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la juratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la promissi_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la aust._n aust._n &_o infidelium_fw-la quaedam_fw-la increpatio_fw-la a_o oath_n among_o man_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o
glorify_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o eph._n 1.3_o 7_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o inheritance_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n and_o to_o exalt_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o great_a and_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o faith_n close_v not_o with_o they_o you_o cross_v one_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o trinity_n in_o common_a but_o that_o a_o man_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n of_o they_o all_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n that_o in_o that_o blessing_n the_o person_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v be_v high_o exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n exercise_v upon_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 14.1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3_o as_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsist_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o adoption_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o grace_n before_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o sanctification_n 28._o forbes_n of_o justification_n p._n 28._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a light_n into_o the_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o working_n of_o those_o person_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 2._o believer_n shall_v exercise_v love_n towards_o all_o three_o person_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o love_n and_o a_o dwell_n therein_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o love_n of_o the_o son_n as_o say_v christ_n 15.9_o joh._n 15.9_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n but_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a 16.27_o joh._n 14.23_o joh._n 16.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o becaâ—â—â—_n you_o have_v love_v i_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o zac._n 3.7_o they_o have_v place_n or_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o that_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o so_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o can_v go_v to_o they_o all_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o particular_a love_n of_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o soul_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o each_o person_n distinct_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o love_n with_o which_o they_o have_v love_v we_o 1_o let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v they_o all_o not_o only_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o father_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n 21.10_o ezech._n 21.10_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o son_n our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n which_o it_o contemn_v as_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.4_o 30._o fear_n to_o grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n 2_o perform_v duty_n by_o argument_n and_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 3_o give_v glory_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o love_n particular_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o love_n also_o the_o high_a love_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o we_o may_v love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o his_o blessing_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_a love_n unless_o the_o high_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr diligere_fw-la famulum_fw-la quam_fw-la sponsum_fw-la meretricis_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la aust_n to_o love_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v adulterous_a love_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n unto_o faith_n we_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o because_o all_o of_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v witness_n some_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o earth_n but_o yet_o the_o testimony_n that_o these_o give_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o these_o three_o person_n in_o heaven_n give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v three_o seal_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o love_n of_o
because_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o free_a than_o in_o his_o choice_n special_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n so_o in_o conversion_n a_o man_n do_v change_v his_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n vocatione_n alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la by_o a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n and_o all_o that_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110.3_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n must_v have_v no_o other_o god_n psal_n 81.9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o therefore_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o senate_n against_o worship_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n in_o their_o capitol_n when_o offer_v by_o tiberias_n because_o he_o will_v be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o nature_n have_v against_o exalt_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o god_n be_v exalt_v all_o lust_n must_v give_v place_n satan_n then_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n 14.8_o luk._n 10._o hos_fw-la 14.8_o and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o god_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n there_o be_v parelii_n in_o nature_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n two_o sun_n but_o there_o can_v be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o and_o any_o thing_n allow_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n that_o man_n interest_n in_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o god_n thou_o will_v exercise_v all_o these_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o that_o become_v a_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n for_o mic._n 4.5_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la natural_a worship_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o nature_n that_o dictate_v it_o without_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n 2_o institutus_fw-la institute_v worship_n a_o outward_a worship_n that_o depend_v upon_o a_o additional_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o these_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v interrupt_v but_o the_o inward_a act_n can_v never_o be_v but_o you_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o they_o namely_o to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o these_o act_n let_v thy_o soul_n be_v most_o in_o offer_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n because_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o our_o spring_n be_v in_o he_o look_v for_o your_o happiness_n from_o no_o other_o depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o take_v up_o this_o noble_a resolution_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n make_v abraham_n rich_a by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v have_v all_o from_o my_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o blessing_n indeed_o because_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o every_o mercy_n and_o the_o more_o immediate_o any_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o felix_n by_o tacitus_n jus_fw-la regium_fw-la servili_fw-la ingenio_fw-la exercuit_fw-la he_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a power_n with_o a_o servile_a mind_n a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n a_o princely_a spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o interest_n be_v become_v you_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v always_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o high_a call_n before_o the_o world_n sect_n ii_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a discovery_n a_o double_a manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o face_n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n god_n face_n be_v his_o essence_n 13.12_o exod._n 33.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o rational_a creature_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v this_o which_o destroy_v sin_n and_o perfect_v grace_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n impeccable_a our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v also_o promise_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o fruition_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v never_o full_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 11.7_o job_n 11.7_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n for_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a understanding_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o perfection_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o sufficient_o for_o our_o perfection_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o perfection_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o a_o man_n present_a state_n the_o imperfection_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o of_o a_o glass_n 2_o of_o a_o riddle_n 3_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o face_n but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n non_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o he_o will_v bern._n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n be_v those_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v either_o viâ_fw-la negationis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o negation_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_a immortal_a incomprehensible_a invisible_a unchangeable_a or_o else_o viâ_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o causality_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a and_o just_a and_o wise_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n suitable_a unto_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n doctrine_n observe_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v show_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n attribute_n be_v make_v over_o 2_o that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n or_o portion_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v they_o over_o how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o 4_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n 5_o what_o a_o glorious_a revenue_n such_o have_v who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o how_o infinite_o more_o it_o be_v than_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o
57.17_o 18._o of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o free_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v fellix_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o if_o this_o avail_v not_o cast_v he_o he_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nay_o the_o attribute_n be_v now_o engage_v and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o be_o his_o god_n and_o he_o be_v i_o for_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o they_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o glorious_a stage_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o attribute_n do_v strange_o act_v their_o part_n 23._o exod._n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o christ_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 1._o here_o be_v some_o attribute_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v discover_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o those_o be_v 1_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v misery_n for_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n continue_v there_o have_v be_v no_o misery_n and_o therefore_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n 2_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o man_n fall_v and_o do_v let_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 2.6_o 3_o the_o patience_n and_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o these_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v it_o that_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o magnify_v this_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o long_o with_o such_o sinner_n 2_o all_o the_o attribute_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o far_o high_a way_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_n there_o be_v high_a wisdom_n discover_v than_o in_o the_o creation_n indeed_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v a_o world_n and_o in_o give_v a_o law_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n in_o this_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v study_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n ever_o since_o their_o creation_n now_o do_v desire_n to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o stoop_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o observation_n look_v into_o it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n and_o have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o school_n again_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o matutina_fw-la morning_n that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n 2._o respectiva_fw-la respective_a that_o which_o they_o do_v attain_v further_o of_o god_n rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o observation_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o call_v meridiana_fw-la meridian_n knowledge_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n than_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o command_v a_o creature_n to_o stand_v up_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o now_o for_o the_o godhead_n to_o join_v itself_o into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o himself_o for_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o to_o support_v a_o creature_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o revenge_a hand_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v great_a justice_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v god_n rejection_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o reject_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o herein_o be_v high_a justice_n when_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n and_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n move_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o yet_o his_o justice_n be_v please_v with_o it_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o esa_n 53._o conterere_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o grind_v one_o to_o powder_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o contrite_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n truth_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o it_o but_o they_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o now_o if_o his_o son_n will_v undertake_v it_o sure_o one_o will_v think_v god_n will_v either_o abrogate_v his_o law_n or_o mitigate_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v neither_o his_o truth_n shall_v stand_v rather_o than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n also_o 3._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o firm_a hold_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v have_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o their_o covenant_n become_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n so_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o thou_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o turn_v your_o own_o ammunition_n against_o you_o many_o time_n his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a power_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v everlasting_a §_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o question_n be_v of_o moment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v so_o glorious_a a_o inheritance_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o become_v to_o he_o whole_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o a_o title_n in_o god_n again_o unless_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o as_o that_o which_o do_v take_v god_n off_o from_o man_n as_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v that_o must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n
4.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v but_o also_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o sail_n in_o our_o performance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v high_a duty_n upon_o low_a motive_n argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o high_a service_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o man_n belly_n or_o his_o pride_n to_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o they_o this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blast_v all_o his_o service_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o motive_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o lie_v the_o restraint_n upon_o he_o what_o it_o be_v many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o fleshy_a aim_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v home_o and_o so_o king_n joash_n during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v restrain_v lust_n many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a topic_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o principle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o dianoetick_a faculty_n a_o man_n argument_n and_o reason_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o low_a and_o sinful_a motive_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n from_o what_o topic_n a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v main_o act_v his_o spirit_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o the_o noble_a motive_n unto_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o also_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o quicken_v a_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o restraint_n from_o sin_n hos_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.29_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 34.14_o exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o attribute_n it_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 57.3_o psal_n 57.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n send_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v beg_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n the_o main_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o a_o attribute_n and_o a_o man_n interest_n therein_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 14.11_o nehem._n 13.22_o psal_n 115.1_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o asa_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o 3_o they_o do_v come_v to_o god_n under_o such_o a_o attribute_n suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v stay_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o a_o attribute_n that_o answer_v our_o necessity_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n 14.14_o mat._n 11.24_o joh._n 17._o num._n 14.14_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o he_o call_v he_o righteous_a father_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v sanctification_n for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o attribute_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o a_o excellency_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effulgence_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o our_o give_a glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o excellency_n now_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n true_o spiritual_a we_o will_v admire_v god_n more_o for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o for_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v and_o particular_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o eminent_o put_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o inheritance_n thereby_o 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n 17._o psal_n 59.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 4.8_o rev._n 4.8_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v fly_v unto_o 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strong_a tower_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n oh_o how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o high_a triumph_n be_v in_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n §_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o promise_n be_v more_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o top_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o attribute_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v undervalue_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o
inaccessible_a who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o bodily_a eye_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v thou_o they_o can_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 2_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o the_o body_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o bodily_a object_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a col._n 1.15_o i_o e._n in_o reference_n unto_o bodily_a vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o bodily_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o spirit_n and_o so_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o bodily_a eye_n to_o behold_v a_o spiritual_a object_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o empty_a conceit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n shall_v retain_v even_o in_o glory_n its_o essential_a property_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o happiness_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o they_o in_o object_n fit_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o beatitude_n though_o it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n yet_o it_o be_v redundant_a in_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v either_o per_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la as_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a or_o else_o in_o natura_fw-la christi_fw-la glorificata_fw-la veluti_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v job_n 6.19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v my_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a but_o it_o must_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n 22.4_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n rev._n 22.4_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v here_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n num._n 12.8_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o visio_fw-la mystica_fw-la the_o mystic_a vision_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v by_o discovery_n make_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o new_a understanding_n 1.20_o joh._n 1.20_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o if_o there_o be_v discovery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o how_o much_o more_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o angel_n say_v our_o saviour_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o and_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o employment_n about_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n they_o never_o lose_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n they_o carry_v their_o heaven_n with_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o resident_a in_o loco_fw-la beatorum_fw-la as_o the_o devil_n do_v carry_v their_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v have_v like_o discovery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v but_o they_o be_v to_o their_o understanding_n so_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_v be_v according_a to_o we_o also_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a before_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v plain_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a now_o nothing_o perfect_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n because_o nothing_o render_v it_o impeccable_a but_o this_o and_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la perficit_fw-la agentem_fw-la &_o actionem_fw-la the_o last_o end_n perfect_v the_o action_n and_o agent_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o happiness_n do_v consist_v quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o can_v there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n essence_n can_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n immediate_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o answ_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o the_o promise_n be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o now_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o immediate_o we_o shall_v see_v without_o a_o glass_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n per_fw-la abstractam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la as_o gomer_n have_v a_o disputation_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 1.17_o part_n 1._o pag._n 328._o though_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a glass_n more_o clear_a than_o crystal_n yet_o it_o be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n still_o which_o be_v whole_o deny_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o face_n to_o face_n 2_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o vision_n we_o now_o see_v dark_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v because_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n so_o much_o be_v manifest_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discover_v which_o must_v be_v something_o beyond_o what_o be_v call_v his_o back_n part_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o here_o he_o can_v see_v and_o live_v but_o hereafter_o he_o must_v see_v or_o he_o can_v live_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n also_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o that_o which_o be_v call_v beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la objective_a beatitude_n which_o do_v only_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o that_o the_o soul_n rest_v now_o any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v create_v can_v be_v our_o objective_a happiness_n for_o these_o be_v but_o creature_n as_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinance_n be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o rest_v in_o they_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o happiness_n as_o the_o saint_n receive_v here_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v exceed_o ravish_v with_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la visus_fw-la sum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la beatis_fw-la i_o seem_v to_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o those_o bless_a one_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n face_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n that_o discovery_n that_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o face_n but_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o then_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1_o apprehensionis_fw-la of_o apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n true_o 2_o comprehensionis_fw-la of_o comprehension_n when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n perfect_o secundùm_fw-la modum_fw-la cognoscibilitatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v knowable_a or_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v now_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v
pleasure_n riches_n honour_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o devil_n will_v deride_v your_o folly_n as_o what_o be_v sweet_a than_o revenge_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o will_v insult_v more_o over_o a_o person_n in_o misery_n a_o great_a part_n of_o revenge_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o destruction_n for_o when_o revenge_n be_v once_o enter_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o a_o breast_n pity_n never_o return_v there_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 10._o esay_n 14.9_o 10._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o great_a lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n he_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v beseech_v you_o here_o 2._o psal_n 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o you_o he_o will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v you_o hereafter_o that_o god_n that_o do_v laugh_v here_o at_o wicked_a man_n though_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o his_o people_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n will_v also_o laugh_v at_o their_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n here_o to_o despise_v or_o deny_v christ_n because_o you_o shall_v meet_v he_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o here_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o he_o in_o that_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o place_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n in_o another_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o you_o he_o will_v sure_o then_o reject_v you_o and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o this_o do_v absolute_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n do_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n psal_n 17.14_o by_o hide_a treasure_n he_o mean_v exquisitas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la delicias_fw-la exquisite_a and_o not_o vulgar_a delices_fw-la mol._n not_o only_o the_o common_a contentment_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o other_o man_n have_v but_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a comfort_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o fat_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n that_o the_o fat_a may_v go_v before_o the_o killing-time_n therefore_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a pasture_n §_o 2._o their_o misery_n also_o be_v very_o great_a who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o their_o portion_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v fail_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v so_o do_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o prince_n robe_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n rag_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o have_v something_o now_o to_o supply_v you_o and_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o god_n your_o portion_n they_o be_v but_o that_o candle_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o though_o it_o may_v burn_v long_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o last_o but_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v choose_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v without_o god_n and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o be_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o curse_n and_o for_o a_o plague_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n michol_n to_o david_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v thy_o punishment_n you_o will_v have_v your_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o have_v lose_v god_n in_o his_o image_n in_o his_o favour_n in_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o his_o fruition_n as_o christ_n make_v that_o their_o punishment_n they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n sin_n can_v have_v a_o worse_a punishment_n than_o itself_o nor_o a_o worse_a name_n than_o itself_o so_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v without_o god_n here_o and_o without_o he_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o your_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v have_v i_o be_o for_o your_o portion_n now_o to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v to_o reflect_v then_o upon_o those_o creature_n that_o steal_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o creator_n and_o one_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o will_v gnaw_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o think_v i_o may_v have_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o withstand_v my_o own_o happiness_n and_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o the_o miserableness_n of_o thy_o condition_n will_v be_v unutterable_a that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o as_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostra_fw-la penè_fw-la tantùm_fw-la grammatica_fw-la est_fw-la so_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o man_n portion_n in_o god_n till_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v beforehand_o lay_v a_o ear_n unto_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n be_v set_v out_o there_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o fail_v and_o fall_v asunder_o within_o he_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o man_n hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o but_o more_o particular_o his_o misery_n that_o lose_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v unspeakable_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o create_v all_o soul_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v their_o perfection_n consist_v but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a above_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n therefore_o when_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n they_o be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o other_o perfection_n that_o man_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o and_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faculty_n grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o of_o this_o capacity_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v there_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v soul_n create_v capable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o happiness_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a no_o other_o way_n now_o
make_v their_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n friend_n do_v impart_v secret_n and_o divide_v grief_n 1.1_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o and_o multiply_v joy_n and_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o society_n where_o a_o man_n love_v we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o that_o that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o ult_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o §_o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v sometime_o compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n jer._n 2.21_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o and_o of_o this_o vine_n the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n or_o the_o vine-dresser_n for_o there_o be_v branch_n in_o this_o vine_n that_o do_v bear_v no_o fruit_n parent_n pampinarii_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o relation_n 1_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o that_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a he_o take_v away_o partly_o because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o root_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o they_o 12._o cant._n ult_n 11_o 12._o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o he_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o vinedresser_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hateful_a than_o a_o empty_a vine_n hos_n 10.1_o and_o these_o branch_n he_o take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n 2_o they_o wither_v their_o gift_n wither_v and_o their_o former_a seem_a grace_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o greenness_n decay_n their_o lamp_n go_v out_o 3_o man_n gather_v they_o heretic_n gather_v they_o or_o profane_a man_n gather_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o bundle_n those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o all_o those_o spiritual_a judgement_n that_o complete_a a_o man_n for_o separation_n from_o god_n befall_v such_o a_o man_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 2_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v fruitful_a he_o do_v purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o new_a image_n be_v more_o visible_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o mortification_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o old_a man_n decay_v day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o visible_a church_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o father_n act_n the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o saint_n now_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n apply_v this_o blood_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n but_o more_o particular_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o 1_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n 2_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n 3_o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o what_o do_v he_o unto_o this_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o four_o tree_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o resemble_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o jer._n 11.16_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o that_o for_o its_o profitableness_n for_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v for_o light_n which_o make_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v all_o light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nourishment_n to_o be_v eat_v 16._o leu._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o food_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n for_o oil_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psal_n 104.15_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o palmtree_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n which_o live_v always_o so_o there_o be_v a_o flourish_a and_o a_o greenness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a winter_n of_o affliction_n when_o other_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n again_o a_o palm_n the_o more_o weight_n it_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o take_v root_n as_o the_o walnut-tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o more_o it_o bear_v 3_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o and_o ezech._n 17.23_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n 1_n for_o its_o deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o wood_n of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o subject_n unto_o putrefaction_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n least_o subject_a unto_o subversion_n so_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o its_o growth_n and_o height_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.10_o 3_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n the_o bough_n spread_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o river_n therefore_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o psal_n 104.17_o 4_o but_o the_o church_n be_v special_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n 1_o for_o its_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o jotham_n this_o be_v record_v among_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o vine_n the_o figtree_n and_o the_o olive_n judg._n 9_o 2_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o compass_v the_o house_n but_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o land_n psal_n 80.9_o 3_o for_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o fruit_n be_v such_o 9.13_o psal_n 128.3_o judg._n 9.13_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n where_o by_o elohim_n i_o shall_v understand_v great_a man_n the_o great_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a one_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v by_o it_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o libamina_fw-la for_o a_o drink-offering_a 4_o of_o all_o tree_n there_o be_v none_o require_v so_o much_o husbandry_n and_o such_o a_o continual_a labour_a about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o have_v more_o enemy_n than_o any_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v sucker_n from_o within_o which_o call_v for_o continual_a prune_n or_o beast_n from_o without_o which_o will_v sure_o waste_v the_o vine_n and_o root_v it_o up_o or_o else_o the_o fox_n cant._n 2.15_o for_o they_o all_o will_v spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o prey_n upon_o the_o grape_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n
and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n
last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3.21_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o creature_n doubtless_o before_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o ass_n shall_v eat_v clean_a fodder_n 60.17_o esa_n 60.17_o or_o provender_n and_o when_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n esa_n 11.6_o which_o some_o as_o lactantius_n do_v understand_v literal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v terra_fw-la aperiet_fw-la foecunditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la rupes_fw-la montium_fw-la melle_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la non_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la alentur_fw-la non_fw-la aves_fw-la praedâ_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o the_o earth_n shall_v discover_v its_o fecundity_n the_o rock_n sweat_v honey_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o wedding_n his_o servant_n shall_v put_v on_o their_o gay_a apparel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v begin_v before_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o glory_n for_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o remain_v after_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o last_o fire_n have_v purge_v the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o world_n be_v reserve_v now_o in_o this_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n §_o 4._o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 1_o in_o that_o inward_a dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o over_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o 3_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n reductiuè_fw-fr how_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v their_o grace_n two_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o head_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v how_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v king_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n angel_n on_o earth_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v both_o officer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n begin_v with_o that_o of_o the_o mediator_n and_o he_o that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o will_v also_o put_v they_o down_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v give_v up_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o refer_v it_o unto_o all_o power_n opposite_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o non_fw-la modò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la praevaleát_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la now_o he_o do_v over-rule_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v advance_v that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o oppose_v for_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v now_o he_o defeat_v all_o their_o plot_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v their_o person_n also_o but_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n which_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o when_o the_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o until_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v and_o till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o the_o principatu_fw-la angelico_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n but_o during_o this_o present_a state_n both_o these_o power_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o he_o that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o shall_v put_v they_o down_o and_o in_o the_o continue_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o these_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o both_o 1._o for_o the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v style_v 2.1_o judg._n 2.1_o judg._n 2.1_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v phineas_n the_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o gilgal_n whereas_o peter_n martyr_v well_o observe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o say_v coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.6_o eccles_n 5.6_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o eccles_n 5.6_o say_v not_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n that_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n before_o who_o the_o error_n of_o their_o rash_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v 2.1_o rev._n 2.1_o levit._n 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 2.1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o term_n of_o office_n and_o a_o term_n of_o honour_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n they_o must_v do_v their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o term_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o into_o the_o high_a employment_n and_o administration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o officer_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v zac._n 3.7_o 3.7_o zac._n 3.7_o if_o thou_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n thou_o shall_v judge_v my_o house_n and_o keep_v my_o court_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v observe_v how_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v and_o order_n thing_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v harden_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la minùs_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v attain_v also_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v real_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o efficient_a without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o also_o take_v in_o many_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n do_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o send_v the_o gospel_n for_o these_o end_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o gather_n and_o their_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o employment_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la humeris_fw-la angelicis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o require_v the_o high_a ability_n attainable_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n parmenid_n parmenid_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la politias_fw-la regendas_fw-la aut_fw-la bella_fw-la gerenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o
the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n even_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o true_o the_o secret_a hint_n that_o god_n many_o time_n give_v that_o be_v immediate_o dart_v in_o from_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n because_o therein_o god_n have_v glory_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o their_o labour_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o he_o do_v by_o they_o gather_v soul_n for_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o spiritual_a father_n under_o he_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o water_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o other_o end_n as_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o christ_n do_v esa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a israel_n be_v not_o gather_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o his_o reward_n but_o yet_o unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o call_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o water_v as_o well_o as_o a_o plant_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o people_n rom._n 15.29_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a ministry_n but_o come_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n oratione_fw-la satagamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la perficiat_fw-la in_o auditore_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o doctore_fw-la luth._o 3_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o prove_v unsavoury_a eph._n 4.14_o 15._o that_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n call_v so_o 15._o eph._n 4.14_o 15._o 1_o for_o its_o mutability_n it_o do_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o one_o quarter_n man_n be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n quò_fw-la quis_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptiùs_fw-la novellis_fw-la aedinventionibus_fw-la contrà _fw-la iret_fw-la 2_o for_o its_o prevalency_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o also_o unto_o light_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v chaff_n and_o have_v no_o root_n it_o carry_v away_o with_o ease_n tree_n that_o have_v no_o root_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o root_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n preserve_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n 7._o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n also_o and_o the_o church_n good_a phil._n 1.12_o 13._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o endure_v all_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o the_o church_n redemption_n 1.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o col._n 1.24_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o profit_v his_o people_n no_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o their_o suffering_n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n say_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n this_o day_n in_o england_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o again_o christ_n suffering_n only_o be_v meritorious_o available_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o also_o ministerial_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o intend_v that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o use_n far_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v banish_v profess_v tolerabilius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la sol_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la retraxisset_fw-la and_o luther_n si_fw-mi in_o manu_fw-la mea_fw-la res_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la vellem_fw-la deum_fw-la mihi_fw-la loqui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la huc_fw-la tendunt_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la preces_fw-la meae_fw-la ut_fw-la digno_fw-la honore_fw-la habeam_fw-la his_o care_n be_v that_o he_o may_v esteem_v the_o ministry_n as_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o christ_n use_v the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n also_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o dan._n 4.17_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 2._o they_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n bless_v god_n wonderful_o for_o mercy_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n sing_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n rev._n 5.11_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o their_o fellowship_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o man_n be_v save_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v qui_fw-la supplent_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la as_o bern._n and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n general_o non_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la statum_fw-la for_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v evil_a motion_n into_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n good_a motion_n also_o dan._n 9.22_o i_o be_o send_v to_o inform_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o have_v many_o discovery_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v also_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n rev._n 19.10_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inlighten_v they_o 4._o they_o watch_v over_o they_o careful_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n 9_o judas_n 9_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v god_n hide_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n ne_fw-fr corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o superstionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la adducerent_fw-la now_o here_o michael_n contend_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o army_n and_o they_o be_v behind_o he_o zac._n 1._o but_o some_o conceive_v it_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dare_v not_o give_v he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n but_o the_o angel_n hinder_v it_o and_o so_o rev._n 19_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n now_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a the_o devil_n will_v be_v worship_v he_o tempt_v all_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v man_n sin_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n but_o now_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o servant_n of_o
preservation_n the_o star_n shall_v fight_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o instead_o of_o drown_v of_o they_o their_o very_a enemy_n shall_v favour_v they_o psal_n 106.46_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v give_v charge_n concern_v jeremiah_n when_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v zedekiah_n the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n deut._n 23.5_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n every_o thing_n be_v for_o his_o hurt_n what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o welfare_n that_o become_v his_o snare_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o hurt_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o enemy_n intend_v now_o when_o we_o see_v many_o cause_n with_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intention_n all_o of_o they_o conspire_v unto_o a_o end_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n and_o a_o wise_a hand_n that_o do_v over-rule_v all_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o end_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o enemy_n prov._n 16.7_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o beast_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o league_n with_o stone_n job_n 5.23_o dominium_fw-la habet_fw-la custodem_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o special_a and_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o all_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o now_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v be_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o government_n of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v these_o five_o distinction_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la 1_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n below_o it_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o creature_n will_v 119.91_o psal_n 119.91_o but_o it_o be_v what_o he_o will_v all_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o they_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n he_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la ezech._n 21.10_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n contemn_v every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v order_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n he_o can_v command_v a_o serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v bite_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a exercise_n of_o providence_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o do_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o do_v create_v they_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n sit_v and_o brood_n upon_o they_o as_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o he_o do_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v still_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o that_o word_n they_o will_v run_v into_o their_o first_o nothing_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v continuata_fw-la creatio_fw-la a_o continue_a creation_n 104.3_o psal_n 104.3_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o he_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v call_v a_o creation_n for_o the_o same_o create_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o continual_o and_o daily_o exercise_v for_o as_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la annihilare_fw-la &_o creare_fw-la so_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o conservare_fw-la to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v psal_n 66.9_o who_o hold_v my_o soul_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o man_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o create_a power_n 2_o he_o do_v order_v their_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v his_o end_n either_o he_o do_v act_v they_o or_o he_o do_v suspend_v their_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o great_a army_n be_v at_o his_o command_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o do_v not_o a_o motion_n arise_v but_o he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 33.15_o zac._n 12.1_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o they_o so_o that_o what_o fashion_n he_o do_v put_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o same_o they_o have_v for_o all_o be_v of_o his_o government_n 1â—_n ezech._n 38_o 1â—_n thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n both_o when_o they_o act_v and_o when_o he_o do_v suspend_v their_o act_n when_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n all_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 3._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o second_o cause_n in_o it_o esa_n 52.10_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v bare_a and_o hab._n 3.9_o his_o bow_n be_v make_v naked_a both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la drus_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v when_o god_n go_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o cause_n have_v not_o their_o natural_a efficacy_n the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n psal_n 76.6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o lord_n miraculous_a working_n when_o he_o do_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31.22_o he_o do_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o the_o rock_n water_n and_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o way_n he_o will_v work_v for_o they_o as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n former_o but_o they_o may_v still_o expect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o same_o strait_n and_o necessity_n 10.24_o esa_n 10.24_o esa_n 10.24_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n against_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v
the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o i_o return_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o before_o a_o people_n for_o they_o go_v forth_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n those_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n for_o the_o same_o intention_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v after_o the_o fall_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o intention_n they_o bear_v still_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o fellow-servant_n with_o they_o 3_o they_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n zac._n 6.6_o 7._o there_o be_v black_a horse_n instrument_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o persia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o be_v by_o a_o invisible_a virtue_n that_o they_o see_v not_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v till_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n that_o do_v order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o special_a charge_n ezech._n 9.1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o visitor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o draw_v near_o first_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o then_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n come_v they_o do_v perform_v that_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o 4_o the_o angel_n over-rule_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.28_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n that_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o roll_z away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o peter_n act_v 12._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o he_o command_v angel_n to_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o say_v unto_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n item_fw-la ad_fw-la pellam_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o business_n and_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 24.7_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o business_n shall_v sure_o prosper_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v a_o godly_a man_n go_v no_o where_n without_o such_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o without_o such_o a_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n dan._n 10._o ult_n that_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n shall_v prosper_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v out_o before_o he_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n he_o shall_v not_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o any_o stone_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n visit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n zac._n 1._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v appear_v zac._n 1.8_o they_o be_v behind_o the_o myrtle-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o do_v watch_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v high_a than_o they_o do_v appear_v for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n still_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o all_o age_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v continual_o plot_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o government_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o when_o man_n at_o first_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v judicial_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n so_o to_o do_v illud_fw-la appensum_fw-la est_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la examine_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diaboli_fw-la potestati_fw-la negaretur_fw-la homo_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la malè_fw-la suadendo_fw-la subjecerat_fw-la aust_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n to_o use_v man_n as_o slave_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n intent_n not_o first_fw-mi to_o destroy_v man_n but_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o service_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v satan_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fieri_fw-la jusserit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la tantùm_fw-la permiserit_fw-la justè_fw-la tamen_fw-la aust_n tom_n 3._o p._n 295._o the_o command_n unto_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o a_o permission_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o that_o of_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a because_o he_o go_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o 2._o this_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o high_a condition_n not_o the_o high_a power_n credo_fw-la posse_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hora_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventem_fw-la luth._o for_o the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o just_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n
up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cyrus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a prince_n yet_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v forth_o command_v for_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 44._o ult_n he_o do_v say_v unto_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o jew_n great_a privilege_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v style_v themselves_o jew_n also_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n give_v commandment_n unto_o nabuzaradin_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n concern_v jeremiah_n god_n overrule_a his_o spirit_n therein_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v cherish_v rather_o than_o evil_o entreat_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o we_o see_v when_o lot_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n that_o abraham_n do_v pursue_v they_o ult_n gen._n 14._o ult_n and_o there_o do_v join_v with_o he_o aner_n and_o escol_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v but_o heathen_n yet_o be_v assistant_n unto_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n by_o a_o overrule_a power_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n otherwise_o uningage_v and_o uninteress_v to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v their_o right_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n even_o over_o ungodly_a man_n 4._o by_o their_o persecution_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v man_n up_o many_o time_n to_o persecute_v his_o people_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o i_o send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v esa_n 27.9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o altar_n into_o chalk-stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o because_o we_o may_v look_v for_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v get_v even_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n nunquam_fw-la majore_fw-la triumpho_fw-la vicimus_fw-la nay_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n a_o scoff_n a_o reproach_n a_o false_a report_n from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o augustine_n mother_n she_o have_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o inclination_n learned_a to_o drink_v up_o full_a cup_n inhiant_a but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n and_o she_o fall_v out_o and_o in_o their_o difference_n the_o maid_n objecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la crimen_fw-la amarissimâ_fw-la insultatione_n vocans_fw-la meribibulam_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la stimulo_fw-la percussa_fw-la respexit_fw-la foeditatem_fw-la confestimque_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o 5._o by_o their_o sin_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v the_o lord_n do_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o pattern_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o child_n may_v flee_v they_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apostate_n that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n apostasy_n may_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o careful_a that_o they_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o they_o see_v such_o eminent_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o admonition_n as_o of_o their_o judgement_n also_o 6._o their_o desertion_n and_o prove_v false_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o time_n and_o forsake_v they_o as_o egypt_n prove_v a_o break_a reed_n turn_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o all_o their_o former_a lover_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n unto_o such_o man_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o follow_v god_n cause_n and_o people_n only_o for_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v their_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o king_n jareb_n they_o have_v all_o deceive_v we_o as_o a_o brook_n that_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n as_o 7._o their_o restraint_n for_o their_o good_a god_n put_v a_o hook_n and_o a_o bridle_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n that_o shall_v divert_v they_o another_o way_n §_o 5._o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la so_o it_o be_v circa_fw-la minima_fw-la and_o all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o also_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n come_v under_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o they_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o also_o this_o i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v common_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v here_o below_o gen._n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o not_o the_o mean_a the_o poor_a creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o other_o the_o locust_n the_o canker-worm_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o palmer-worm_n my_o great_a army_n say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 2.25_o and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n host_n in_o three_o respect_n 1_o propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 2.25_o joel_n 2.25_o for_o multitude_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o make_v a_o army_n 2_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o preparation_n every_o one_o come_v arm_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o any_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v either_o for_o relief_n or_o for_o destruction_n 3_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o subordination_n they_o all_o act_n in_o their_o place_n and_o do_v the_o service_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o appoint_v they_o do_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o military_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o 4_o propter_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a commander_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v of_o his_o servant_n i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o before_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n caterpillar_n and_o palmer-worm_n the_o lord_n do_v utter_v his_o voice_n he_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v extend_v the_o care_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o